lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
as_o consist_v between_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o time_n be_v set_v before_o a_o young_a man_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a learning_n or_o of_o chivalry_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonweal_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o like_v they_o best_o then_o also_o they_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v they_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o choice_n in_o those_o end_n have_v no_o place_n as_o they_o be_v end_n but_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n unto_o felicity_n for_o a_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v no_o choice_n opinion_n that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o object_n opinion_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o choice_n be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o choice_n be_v not_o opinion_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o power_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o object_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v opinion_n opinion_n a_o definition_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v gainsay_v yet_o we_o avow_v it_o not_o without_o all_o fear_n but_o somewhat_o doubt_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a and_o herein_o opinion_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a assent_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n or_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o but_o chéeflie_o do_v orator_n endeavour_n to_o root_v opinion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o judge_n or_o hearer_n do_v otherwise_o judge_v than_o they_o themselves_o will_v will_v have_v they_o aristotle_n proove_v thing_n that_o opinion_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n because_o man_n hold_v opinion_n even_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o man_n have_v opinion_n of_o many_o thing_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n concern_v heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v hold_v for_o eternal_a also_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v chimaera_n centaur_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n and_o that_o the_o diametre_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o the_o side_n line_n of_o the_o quadrangle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v also_o thing_n necessary_a be_v otherwhile_o subject_a unto_o opinion_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o one_o have_v perceive_v by_o knowledge_n another_o beléeve_v by_o opinion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v all_o thing_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v simple_a motion_n or_o single_a word_n but_o as_o touch_v proposition_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o motion_n or_o word_n &_o do_v show_v that_o either_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o even_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a we_o certeinlie_o know_v by_o experiment_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o we_o pronounce_v of_o every_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v principle_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o opinion_n since_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v know_v to_o our_o understanding_n opinion_n therefore_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o proposition_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o us._n faith_n opinion_n distinguish_v from_o faith_n also_o opinion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a faith_n for_o faith_n signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o stagger_v nor_o waver_v as_o do_v opinion_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n aforesaid_a be_v thus_o prove_v because_o choice_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o opinion_n be_v aristotle_n have_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o part_n these_o two_o whole_a thing_n choice_n and_o opinion_n have_v not_o the_o same_o part_n whereinto_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o the_o part_n of_o choice_n be_v evil_a and_o good_a but_o the_o part_n of_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o true_a opinion_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a opinion_n opinion_n ill_a opinion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o providence_n care_n for_o man_n action_n whosoever_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ill_a opinion_n first_o we_o answer_v herunto_o that_o ill_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o manner_n &_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v that_o opinion_n be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o manner_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v call_v opinion_n evil_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v transcendent_a be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o that_o true_a be_v good_a and_o false_a be_v evil_a also_o these_o opinion_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o through_o those_o false_a or_o true_a opinion_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o either_o to_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_a manner_n choice_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v particular_o say_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n here_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o particular_a part_n because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o whole_a that_o opinion_n &_o choice_n do_v differ_v wherefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v they_o differ_v general_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o opinion_n be_v a_o particular_a choice_n aristotle_n proove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o choice_n that_o through_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v become_v man_n denominate_v of_o that_o quality_n to_o wit_n just_a man_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n all_o one_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v most_o evident_a in_o a_o incontinent_a man_n for_o he_o because_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n whereas_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n right_a enough_o for_o as_o touch_v virtue_n he_o judge_v right_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o temper_v himself_o from_o unchastitie_n and_o droonkennesse_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o choose_v this_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o by_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n we_o be_v become_v endue_v with_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o quality_n since_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o even_o of_o opinion_n do_v arise_v some_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v that_o quality_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v our_o choice_n for_o in_o choose_v of_o chaste_a thing_n we_o become_v chaste_a by_o choose_v of_o strong_a thing_n we_o become_v strong_a by_o choose_v of_o just_a thing_n we_o become_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a in_o general_n as_o touch_v opinion_n for_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o eternal_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o make_v eternal_a nor_o yet_o in_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v justice_n be_v we_o make_v just_a howbeit_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o true_a opinion_n we_o become_v more_o apt_a unto_o virtue_n and_o through_o false_a opinion_n more_o prone_a unto_o vice_n but_o opinion_n itself_o do_v straitwaie_o of_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_a communicate_v unto_o
say_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o wrestle_v be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o perhaps_o it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o appoint_a order_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n even_o so_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n jacob_n but_o not_o with_o those_o force_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o he_o in_o that_o wrestle_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v absolute_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v jacob_n 18_o but_o how_o ready_a the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n 48._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o 48._o the_o conflict_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o in_o that_o conflict_n of_o david_n with_o goliath_n goliath_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o he_o secondlie_o how_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o he_o use_v his_o own_o weapon_n thirdlie_o that_o so_o notable_a goodness_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o goliath_n have_v thus_o provoke_v david_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o flesh_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o david_n talk_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o run_v willing_o upon_o he_o this_o when_o david_n perceive_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o expect_v till_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o sling_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n therefore_o he_o prepare_v a_o stone_n and_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o overthrow_v he_o that_o work_n may_v seem_v for_o three_o cause_n to_o be_v wonderful_a for_o first_o they_o that_o use_v a_o sling_n cause_n the_o fact_n of_o david_n wonderful_a for_o three_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a if_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o mark_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v but_o david_n do_v not_o only_o hit_v but_o also_o overthrow_v a_o mark_n that_o wander_v and_o be_v mooveable_a again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o can_v at_o one_o cast_v hit_v the_o forehead_n but_o and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o helmet_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o marvel_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v bare_a head_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v so_o hit_v it_o straitwaie_o at_o the_o first_o throw_v final_o it_o be_v also_o a_o marvel_n stroke_n god_n himself_o peise_v the_o stroke_n that_o he_o can_v with_o one_o little_a stone_n overthrow_v so_o huge_a a_o body_n but_o god_n peise_v the_o stroke_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o camp_n nay_o rather_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v throw_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 53._o jud._n 9_o 53._o a_o silly_a woman_n with_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o tower_n hit_v and_o kill_v abimelech_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o a_o wicked_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v after_o that_o manner_n achab_n change_v his_o habit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v yet_o god_n direct_v against_o he_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n may_v be_v verify_v 14_o 3._o kin._n 22_o 14_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v slay_v with_o so_o little_a a_o blow_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o with_o a_o ox_n goad_n be_v a_o instrument_n not_o very_o convenient_a to_o kill_v samgar_n slay_v six_o hundred_o 31._o judg._n 3_o 31._o and_o that_o samson_n with_o the_o iawebone_n of_o a_o ass_n kill_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n 15._o judg._n 15_o 15._o for_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o dart_n if_o god_n be_v willing_a indeed_o the_o stone_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o turnus_n which_o virgil_n describe_v can_v scarce_o have_v be_v lift_v of_o eight_o strong_a man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v certeinlie_o the_o stone_n itself_o be_v light_a but_o the_o weight_n be_v add_v by_o god_n so_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o mighty_a if_o god_n once_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 94._o dan._n 6_o 23._o and_o 3_o 94._o what_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o a_o lion_n yet_o nothing_o more_o gentle_a when_o daniel_n sit_v by_o they_o what_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o fire_n yet_o can_v it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o three_o young_a man_n 3._o dan._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o sling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n 19_o indeed_o goliath_n be_v dress_v with_o very_o good_a armour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o fight_v therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la battle_n he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o presume_v say_v he_o of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o fight_v true_o a_o golden_a sentence_n be_v that_o and_o always_o true_a not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a war_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a conflict_n for_o he_o that_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v before_o the_o fight_n god_n can_v prohibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o they_o many_o do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n hunt_v after_o riches_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o oftentimes_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o although_o he_o do_v give_v they_o yet_o be_v give_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o do_v die_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v so_o many_o when_o with_o all_o endeavour_n and_o practice_v they_o seek_v after_o honour_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v they_o and_o many_o obtain_v they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o he_o bear_v a_o incredible_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n threaten_v that_o he_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o parthian_n will_v utterlie_o have_v extinguish_v that_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o these_o threaten_n come_v to_o nothing_o 27_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 27_o achab_n threaten_v he_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n if_o he_o have_v return_v in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n we_o must_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o rather_o think_v thus_o mighty_a indeed_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n be_v much_o more_o mighty_a great_a be_v our_o distress_n but_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o extend_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o why_o god_n so_o do_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n oeconomia_fw-la cause_n oeconomia_fw-la one_o take_v from_o household_n government_n for_o if_o great_a thing_n shall_v prrpetuallie_o go_v forward_o in_o increase_v they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n possess_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v they_o again_o if_o that_o small_a and_o simple_a thing_n shall_v continual_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a mean_a to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n another_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o be_v holpen_v of_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o come_v near_a as_o that_o thing_n chéeflie_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n make_v
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
man_n at_o the_o length_n become_v valiant_a and_o temperate_a so_o as_o without_o any_o grief_n yea_o rather_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o these_o virtue_n doctrine_n two_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n of_o this_o art_n one_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a that_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o shall_v perform_v of_o which_o latter_a end_n since_o aristotle_n see_v that_o as_o well_o young_a as_o incontinent_a do_v fail_v therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v unfit_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o have_v now_o subdue_v their_o affection_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v right_o thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o philosopher_n do_v most_o respect_n since_o all_o his_o whole_a reason_n lean_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o distinguish_v mankind_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v sound_a and_o some_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a we_o think_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v faultless_a and_o live_v perfect_o the_o incurable_a and_o intemperate_a and_o they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v until_o they_o have_v lay_v away_o this_o mind_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a shall_v take_v great_a fruit_n hereby_o true_o this_o distinction_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v so_o nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v they_o who_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v so_o despair_v of_o but_o that_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a admonishment_n may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n which_o be_v get_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o so_o admonition_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o retain_v good_a habit_n and_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o virtue_n begin_v but_o also_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mind_n those_o man_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o outward_a conversation_n 4_o now_o remain_v virtue_n why_o aristotle_n omit_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o a_o very_a necessary_a disputation_n the_o same_o be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o aristotle_n say_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n be_v no_o fit_a hearer_n he_o do_v not_o also_o reckon_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o constitution_n temperature_n or_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_a and_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v matter_n galens_n opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n galen_n show_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mutual_a consequence_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n apt_a unto_o virtue_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v measure_n mankind_n but_o by_o the_o one_o half_a neither_o have_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n bear_v enemy_n of_o virtue_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nature_n a_o objection_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n afterward_o he_o remoove_v this_o sentence_n or_o definition_n of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a objection_n for_o that_o we_o see_v some_o so_o well_o allow_v and_o praise_v for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o other_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v yea_o and_o the_o one_o sort_n where_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v well_o govern_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v reward_n give_v they_o hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o man_n industry_n that_o man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n to_o allow_v succour_n help_v &_o praise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o comely_a howsoever_o they_o come_v whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o indurstie_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a damnable_a &_o full_a of_o shame_n they_o dispraise_v keep_v under_o and_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o regadring_n the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o procee_v which_o he_o indevour_v to_o declare_v plain_o by_o example_n we_o kill_v spider_n asp_n and_o adder_n neither_o do_v we_o first_o deliberate_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o venom_n be_v natural_o plant_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o whether_o they_o get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o will_n also_o we_o do_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n not_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o his_o own_o goodness_n by_o endeavour_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n from_o everlasting_a we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o beautiful_a body_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a praise_n although_o that_o beauty_n have_v come_v by_o nature_n and_o gift_n free_o give_v as_o the_o divine_n speak_v ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o bréefelie_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n be_v allow_v and_o praise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o that_o naughtiness_n or_o goodness_n come_v to_o they_o by_o industry_n or_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o blame_v the_o stoic_n example_n against_o the_o stoic_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o man_n example_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n make_v apt_a unto_o virtue_n whereunto_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v incline_v yet_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o man_n by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o talk_n and_o conversation_n of_o corrupt_a man_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v they_o allege_v concern_v those_o first_o man_n such_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o now_o &_o then_o yea_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o at_o sundry_a and_o certain_a time_n appoint_v they_o deem_v that_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v either_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o by_o the_o consume_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o that_o again_o it_o have_v be_v renew_v who_o i_o say_v will_v they_o affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v either_o with_o ill_a example_n or_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o with_o pleasure_n find_v out_o or_o with_o corrupt_a invention_n these_o first_o man_n bring_v forth_o again_o into_o light_n certeinlie_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o stoic_n but_o against_o the_o peripatetik_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n never_o begin_v they_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n another_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o that_o be_v put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v certain_a brethren_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o selfsame_o parent_n which_o use_v the_o selfsame_o meat_n live_v all_o under_o one_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o stranger_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n that_o some_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o other_o do_v continual_o show_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a disposition_n and_o
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
man_n be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o we_o esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n for_o we_o require_v a_o perseverance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n only_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n between_o aristotle_n and_o we_o that_o he_o require_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o bless_v 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v felicity_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o touch_v felicity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a have_v famous_a patron_n but_o other_o vile_a and_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v health_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o defender_n be_v no_o notable_a man_n to_o the_o other_o kind_n belong_v pleasure_n honesty_n virtue_n to_o live_v agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n end_n simple_n end_n and_o conjoin_v end_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n which_o be_v account_v without_o mixture_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n unto_o virtue_n do_v join_v pleasure_n other_o unto_o honesty_n join_v a_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n othersome_a with_o virtue_n do_v join_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n scyllaeus_n blame_v that_o good_a which_o be_v compound_v with_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o honesty_n be_v place_v therein_o it_o represent_v a_o show_n of_o man_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v more_o full_o understand_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v cicero_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o in_o his_o tusculan_n quest_n and_o thou_o may_v also_o see_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a straightwaie_o they_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a make_v small_a reckon_n of_o health_n afterward_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n for_o such_o not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o riches_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v appoint_v some_o thing_n shoot_v shall_v be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a for_o these_o thing_n namely_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n yea_o and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o think_v pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a than_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a or_o fire_n hot_a varro_z show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o great_a as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reckon_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o opinion_n touch_v felicity_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a and_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o rather_o counsel_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o do_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n they_o incline_v man_n mind_n unto_o so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a end_n a_o man_n may_v see_v young_a man_n which_o diverse_a way_n be_v hot_a in_o love_n think_v themselves_o bless_v other_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o have_v give_v themselves_o like_o bondslave_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o honour_n there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o riches_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n very_o well_o please_v diogenes_n and_o his_o like_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n itself_o have_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n now_o since_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o reckon_v all_o much_o less_o to_o examine_v they_o shall_v be_v overgreat_a labour_n wherefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v in_o this_o treatise_n choose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o see_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o eustratius_n eustratius_n which_o eustratius_n show_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o stock-dove_n he_o will_v soon_o think_v he_o see_v a_o pigeon_n which_o will_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o eagle_n see_v the_o same_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o a_o pigeon_n so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o blessedness_n so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o again_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o join_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o diligent_o be_v examine_v aristotle_n declare_v that_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n bend_v their_o opinion_n unto_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v three_o namely_o delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o will_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n another_o to_o that_o life_n why_o man_n do_v seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n many_o cause_n may_v be_v show_v for_o many_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o order_v of_o their_o action_n do_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o excellent_a and_o good_a art_n to_o revenge_v of_o injury_n than_o they_o special_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a provocation_n other_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o attain_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o education_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n again_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o without_o doubt_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o always_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v argument_n and_o cause_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o regard_v their_o authority_n which_o govern_v either_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n or_o school_n or_o warfare_n for_o look_v what_o prince_n grave_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o end_n and_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o wish_v according_a to_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o other_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v people_n such_o prince_n such_o people_n such_o be_v their_o people_n when_o england_n have_v king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n and_o give_v to_o good_a learning_n sixth_o godly_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o youth_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o labour_n cause_n indeed_o these_o be_v but_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o author_n nor_o by_o example_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v aristotle_n similitude_n herein_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_a unto_o bondslave_n and_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
jew_n say_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n harlot_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v either_o husband_n or_o wife_n some_o widow_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o those_o be_v ancient_a in_o year_n and_o of_o a_o try_a chastity_n this_o example_n shall_v we_o follow_v namely_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a public_a weal_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o be_v in_o rome_n crates_n a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n remember_v a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o delphos_n and_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n a_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n a_o very_a notable_a harlot_n cry_v out_o behold_v a_o triumphant_a token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o i_o consider_v there_o the_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n of_o harlot_n say_v behold_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prelate_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v from_o thence_o basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n write_v very_o well_o whoredom_n say_v he_o stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o a_o harlot_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o take_v a_o other_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehementlie_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o even_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n 7._o ambrose_n verse_n 7._o ambrose_n also_o prudentlie_o write_v upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n who_o can_v noourish_v burn_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o who_o say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o harlot_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o whoredom_n and_o so_o may_v we_o apt_o invert_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o harlot_n 8._o augustine_n sentence_n invert_v matt._n 19_o 8._o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n we_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a nourish_v harlot_n and_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n they_o object_n again_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v brothel_n house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o have_v ordain_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n see_v he_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hebrews_n heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 8._o appoint_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o call_v god_n unto_o answer_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a conclusion_n god_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v that_o hatred_n happen_v oftentimes_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o danger_n of_o commit_v of_o murder_n rather_o than_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v he_o appoint_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n god_n appoint_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v brothel_n house_n 20._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n act._n 15._o 20._o 12_o now_o remain_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o they_o say_v whoredom_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o see_v fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o these_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o because_o all_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n abstein_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o ethnik_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whoredom_n so_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n may_v grow_v between_o they_o all_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o faulty_a but_o this_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o disturb_v the_o church_n further_o they_o object_v that_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o command_v hosea_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n second_o hose_n 2_o 1._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v every_o sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n particular_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n write_v that_o very_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v borrow_v stuff_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v without_o sin_n also_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o murder_n be_v sin_n 22._o gen._n 22._o and_o yet_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandemt_a of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hosea_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beget_v of_o her_o child_n of_o fornication_n child_n get_v after_o that_o manner_n namely_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v child_n of_o fornication_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n do_v better_a interpret_v these_o thing_n hyperbolicallie_o and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o image_n be_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n a_o husband_n to_o they_o all_o and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v beget_v unlawful_a and_o bastard_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n moreover_o three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o allege_v namely_o that_o whoredom_n be_v neither_o against_o charity_n nor_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n be_v bring_v four_o to_o the_o four_o which_o say_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o need_v be_v not_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v whoredom_n the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o point_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o part_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o undoubted_o he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v do_v not_o straitwaie_o forgo_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o which_o stray_v in_o carnal_a fellowship_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n may_v easy_o forthwith_o procreate_v a_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v injury_n because_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
advance_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o cruel_a deal_n to_o make_v his_o name_n famous_a which_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o his_o felicity_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n &_o wicked_a fact_n of_o man_n while_o that_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o dare_v deny_v when_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o most_o evident_o and_o plain_o he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n 3_o rom._n 9_o 17_o &_o 23._o eccle._n 12_o 3_o because_o of_o repentance_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v namely_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o by_o the_o wink_n at_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v aspire_v unto_o repentance_n that_o they_o rather_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o predestinate_a only_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v bear_v somewhile_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o while_o do_v good_a work_n &_o the_o predestinate_a may_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 21._o 1._o king_n 11_o 4._o 48_o and_o touch_v answer_v to_o objection_n here_o will_v i_o finish_v and_o consequent_o end_v the_o three_o article_n howbeit_o this_o we_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v sometime_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a of_o the_o first_o part_n saul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n and_o firm_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n moderate_a have_v a_o modest_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v solomon_n also_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v gréevouslie_o yea_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o 4._o king_n 3_o vers_n 2._o &_o 6._o when_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o have_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v require_v those_o thing_n 2_o 1._o king_n 21_o 27_o &_o 29._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2_o which_o high_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v also_o hear_v likewise_o achab_n repent_v which_o repentance_n god_n talk_v with_o helias_n commend_v â—4_n ezec._n 18_o â—4_n and_o also_o joas_n the_o king_n as_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o priest_n live_v behave_v himself_o well_o ezechiel_n also_o teach_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v wicked_o i_o will_v forget_v all_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v live_v indifferent_a honest_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n good_a work_n sometime_o have_v place_n which_o yet_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o from_o a_o faith_n that_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n please_v god_n but_o only_o have_v a_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o may_v as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n be_v praise_v and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v sometime_o most_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 21_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o matt._n 26_o 74._o psal_n 206_o 33_o exod._n 32_o 21_o david_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o commit_v adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o abjure_v his_o saviour_n likewise_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v witness_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v commit_v no_o light_a sin_n we_o daily_o also_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v peradventure_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v fall_n into_o horrible_a crime_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v reprobation_n good_a work_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n &_o to_o reprobation_n that_o good_a work_n do_v sometime_o serve_v unto_o predestination_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o reprobation_n predestination_n by_o they_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n &_o as_o touch_v reprobation_n they_o be_v sometime_o reason_n why_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v the_o gréevouser_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o adorn_v with_o good_a work_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a both_o sin_n also_o do_v serve_v to_o both_o so_o also_o be_v their_o punishment_n more_o sharp_a sin_n in_o like_a manner_n serve_v both_o to_o reprobation_n &_o to_o predestination_n for_o they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a do_v by_o they_o the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o thereby_o also_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o occasion_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v themselves_o &_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v give_v thanks_o for_o they_o &_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o because_o god_n by_o his_o most_o singular_a wisdom_n use_v these_o thign_n most_o right_o to_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o sin_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v that_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 49_o now_o let_v we_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o the_o four_o article_n 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 3_o art_n 13._o in_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o three_o thing_n in_o especial_a first_o whether_o by_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n any_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n necessity_n whether_o by_o predestination_n be_v bring_v in_o necessity_n whether_o the_o same_o do_v hinder_v free_a will_n last_o whether_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o rom._n 2_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v through_o declare_v i_o trust_v the_o article_n propose_v shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n this_o we_o say_v first_o define_v how_o necessity_n be_v define_v that_o necessity_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o necessity_n be_v sometime_o inward_a and_o sometime_o outward_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n necessity_n the_o ground_n of_o necessity_n be_v inward_a &_o outward_a a_o division_n of_o necessity_n a_o geometrical_a necessity_n either_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v change_v include_v contradiction_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o that_o four_o be_v not_o a_o even_a number_n or_o that_o four_o and_o three_o be_v not_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o geometrical_a necessity_n for_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o variety_n other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a ground_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o unless_o they_o follow_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n fire_n be_v say_v of_o necessity_n to_o burn_v that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o necessity_n perpetuallie_o move_v but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o let_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v these_o physical_a and_o natural_a thing_n sometime_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o proper_a operation_n 21._o dan._n 3_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o three_o child_n put_v into_o the_o oven_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o burn_v although_o the_o flame_n be_v most_o great_a 12_o josua_n 10_o 12_o the_o sun_n also_o stay_v from_o his_o course_n while_o josua_n pursue_v after_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n 1._o 1._o kin._n
time_n depart_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 37._o luke_n 21_o 37._o but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31._o mark_n 6_o 31._o he_o lead_v they_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o lent_n be_v first_o institute_v that_o man_n institute_v why_o lent_n be_v institute_v which_o all_o the_o year_n have_v be_v occupy_v with_o civil_a business_n may_v that_o season_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a give_v themselves_o to_o devotion_n this_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n pretend_v but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o ponder_v whereto_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n doubtless_o unto_o mere_a superstition_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n offer_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o choice_n of_o meat_n old_a wife_n fable_n ungodlie_a song_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o common_o they_o call_v station_n very_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o the_o diminish_n of_o covetousness_n lust_n lechery_n and_o other_o wicked_a act_n further_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o man_n through_o so_o long_a a_o fast_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a but_o after_o easter_n they_o be_v become_v much_o worse_a 20._o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 20._o 10_o but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v vow_v it_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v here_o say_v he_o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o there_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n declare_v that_o that_o vow_n pertein_v to_o a_o nazarite_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n num._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nazarite_n duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v anew_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o paul_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a will_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o vow_n again_o monk_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v monk_n the_o papist_n cry_v that_o by_o this_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a moonkerie_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o moonkerie_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v than_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n but_o of_o superstitious_a man_n &_o a_o certain_a ridiculous_a imitation_n or_o a_o evil_a zeal_n of_o the_o old_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n superstitious_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n fire_n whence_o come_v the_o draw_v of_o child_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o please_v god_n very_o well_o they_o also_o will_v needs_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o most_o wicked_a devise_n they_o offend_v god_n most_o gréevouslie_o but_o our_o worship_v must_v lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o civil_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o show_v i_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a sole_a life_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n first_o 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n increase_v and_o multiply_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o further_o it_o be_v against_o the_o say_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v they_o vow_v poverty_n also_o monk_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n forsooth_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v a_o goodly_a vow_n when_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n undoubted_o this_o be_v against_o charity_n see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o which_o do_v steal_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o let_v he_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v rich_a i_o grant_v that_o but_o they_o also_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o beside_o this_o they_o do_v vow_n obedience_n but_o unto_o who_o to_o certain_a man_n when_o as_o paul_n plain_o write_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o of_o dominike_n i_o of_o benet_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 4._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v every_o thing_n the_o nazarite_n shave_v not_o their_o hair_n but_o these_o man_n shave_v it_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o rather_o be_v contrary_a the_o nazarite_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o man_n glut_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o nazarite_n come_v not_o to_o funeral_n but_o these_o man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v overpasse_v this_o only_a i_o add_v although_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o principal_a vow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v origin_n origin_n in_o other_o vow_n say_v origin_n they_o give_v either_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o state_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o matrimony_n 11_o as_o touch_v samson_n he_o become_v a_o most_o strong_a young_a man_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o command_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o warfare_n or_o to_o send_v he_o forth_o unto_o war_n thou_o will_v much_o rather_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bring_v up_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o moonke_v than_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o samson_n be_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v that_o be_v particular_a and_o above_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o other_o by_o the_o deed_n i_o mean_v and_o not_o by_o the_o right_n or_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n â—_o judg._n 13_o â—_o samson_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v although_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v between_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11._o howbeit_o touch_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n son_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
doubt_v not_o but_o happen_v unto_o barnard_n francis_n dominicus_n superstition_n which_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v superstition_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o erect_v many_o abuse_n and_o sundry_a superstition_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n when_o as_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o strive_v against_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o conflict_n acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o study_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a building_n fire_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v i_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o ill_a learn_n may_v oftentimes_o lie_v hide_v which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o they_o lie_v hide_v partly_o hide_v cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n lie_v hide_v because_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v ambitious_a and_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o right_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o hearer_n see_v they_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o infect_v with_o vanity_n they_o fancy_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a and_o they_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o godly_a show_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o indevor_n to_o th'examination_n of_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o abuse_n &_o naughty_a custom_n be_v colouâ—…_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o paint_v out_o â—…â—hey_n make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v in_o outward_a word_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n out_o with_o what_o art_n and_o ornament_n the_o mass_n be_v deck_v out_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n therein_o be_v wonderful_a deck_v with_o garment_n allure_a song_n instrument_n of_o music_n war_n light_n sweet_a perfume_n bell_n curious_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n heave_v up_o lay_v down_o whisper_n fraction_n small_a piece_n of_o cake_n and_o innumerable_a false_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v because_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o miserable_a people_n that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sign_n neither_o can_v the_o mass_n priest_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o deform_a and_o so_o great_o degenerate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v or_o perceive_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o but_o see_v the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n understand_v see_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v that_o those_o thing_n abide_v firm_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a examination_n wherefore_o fire_n and_o day_n light_n be_v a_o clear_a behold_v a_o certain_a trial_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o know_v at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o guilefulnesse_n of_o they_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n and_o from_o this_o fire_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v whether_o he_o have_v build_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o man_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o consist_v wherein_o trial_n consist_v and_o herein_o will_v the_o trial_n consist_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n 2._o god_n liken_v unto_o a_o purge_a fire_n malac._n 3_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n for_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o child_n of_o levy_v and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o like_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o three_o of_o malachi_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a shall_v abide_v neither_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n more_o hurt_v they_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o babylon_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 69._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eight_o question_n unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o 29._o psalm_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o bring_v all_o one_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o which_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v many_o hard_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n evil_n it_o behoove_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o evil_n he_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o which_o build_v well_o and_o ill_o at_o length_n he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o account_v not_o in_o this_o number_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v live_v very_o ill_a and_o so_o to_o feign_v their_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n for_o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wrap_v in_o so_o horrible_a crime_n hell_n itself_o be_v due_a who_o fire_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o that_o build_v well_o unless_o thou_o will_v also_o thrust_v they_o forth_o into_o hell_n mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o number_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o have_v be_v load_v with_o damnable_a vice_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n which_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v and_o he_o add_v faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v good_a builder_n which_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o write_v that_o they_o build_v hay_o and_o straw_n who_o have_v retain_v those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o forbid_v &_o so_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a they_o that_o build_v aright_o say_v he_o do_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n wife_n and_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o &_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o they_o that_o build_v amiss_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o slack_a the_o reins_n unto_o lust_n as_o they_o prefer_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o altogether_o esteem_v christ_n above_o those_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o come_v either_o to_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o unto_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v rather_o loose_v those_o thing_n than_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v embrace_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o over-vehement_a affection_n they_o feel_v fire_n in_o forego_v of_o they_o they_o sorrow_n undoubted_o and_o it_o gréeve_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v nevertheless_o because_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
be_v bear_v withal_o 28._o naaman_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o prostrate_v before_o the_o idol_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n look_v part_n 2._o pl._n 4._o art_n 28._o and_o pardon_v at_o god_n hand_n if_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n he_o also_o shall_v kneel_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o idol_n indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o express_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v this_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n or_o close_o he_o do_v signify_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o godliness_n that_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v themselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o faith_n shall_v crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v 24._o confirm_v 1._o prayer_n verse_n 24._o by_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o pray_v that_o his_o unbeléefe_n may_v be_v strengthen_v doubtless_o naaman_n see_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v pardon_n for_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n he_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o understand_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o ignorance_n sometime_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o sozomenus_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a act_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la where_o he_o report_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a enemy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v before_o he_o fire_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o before_o he_o may_v be_v continual_a incense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o when_o he_o mind_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n certain_a grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o simple_a sort_n of_o soldier_n which_o profess_v christ_n nothing_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n rather_o pertein_v unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n than_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n throw_v grain_n of_o frankincense_n into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v and_o among_o other_o receive_v the_o money_n distribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o banquet_n one_o with_o another_o they_o talk_v very_o godlilie_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n whereat_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o great_o marvel_v &_o say_v how_o can_v you_o either_o speak_v right_o or_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n see_v you_o have_v this_o day_n forswear_v he_o and_o he_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v make_v before_o julian_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o hear_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o lodging_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o indeed_o their_o hand_n err_v but_o that_o their_o mind_n remain_v all_o one_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n restore_v unto_o he_o their_o money_n and_o pray_v he_o if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o kill_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n through_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v not_o on_o this_o wise_a unto_o naaman_n who_o have_v some_o guess_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o do_v tend_v to_o ungodlie_a worship_v of_o idol_n he_o seem_v to_o demand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n namely_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n undoubted_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o exception_n unto_o that_o precept_n but_o they_o do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v transfer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n be_v at_o this_o time_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o idolatry_n indeed_o naaman_n a_o excuse_v of_o naaman_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unless_o he_o also_o do_v bend_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o fit_a signification_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o naaman_n namely_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o that_o repetition_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v be_v do_v with_o a_o very_a humble_a hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n of_o mind_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o this_o man_n fault_n that_o he_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o keep_v still_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v over_o his_o state_n and_o office_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v imminent_a 12_o but_o they_o which_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v he_o do_v curious_o and_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n if_o so_o be_v say_v they_o that_o naaman_n have_v bow_v his_o knee_n with_o intent_n to_o follow_v the_o do_n of_o his_o king_n than_o have_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n reason_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o in_o imitate_v of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v who_o purpose_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n rimmon_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o do_v imitate_v idolatry_n be_v absolve_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o naaman_n who_o have_v already_o call_v elizaeus_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o offer_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o strange_a god_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o king_n which_o action_n undoubted_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o be_v indifferent_a for_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v to_o stand_v with_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o kneel_v with_o he_o when_o he_o knéele_v do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o belong_v either_o unto_o virtue_n or_o unto_o vice_n but_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o thing_n add_v which_o they_o call_v circumstance_n those_o undoubted_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n the_o act_n of_o naaman_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o a_o idol_n together_o with_o the_o king_n worship_v prostrate_a also_o naaman_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o idolater_n furthermore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o adore_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n or_o power_n these_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o naaman_n be_v faulty_a but_o hereby_o they_o yet_o still_o endeavour_n not_o a_o little_a to_o excuse_v the_o same_o because_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n the_o
testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la martiam_fw-la that_o they_o do_v hoover_n and_o be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o air_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o foul_a and_o unpure_a thing_n they_o have_v draw_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o unclean_a contagion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o those_o sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o star_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v most_o honest_a pleasure_n through_o behold_v of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n scipio_n be_v among_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v celestial_a thing_n but_o also_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o very_a little_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n do_v so_o great_o busy_a themselves_o to_o amplify_v their_o possession_n or_o empire_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v both_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o ethnik_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v human_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o these_o visible_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v saint_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 5_o now_o rest_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o two_o man_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v because_o body_n enter_v not_o in_o thither_o before_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o 20_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o endue_v with_o immortality_n 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o herunto_o moreover_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a immortality_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_n depart_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o bless_a seat_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o their_o body_n anew_o because_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o thither_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o true_a his_o judgement_n be_v hereof_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o i_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a thing_n that_o these_o two_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bless_a place_n before_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o man_n have_v go_v thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o ascend_v in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v that_o say_v will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v it_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n already_o bring_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n because_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o argument_n come_v now_o unto_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n elias_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n concern_v the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n david_n kimhi_n not_o the_o mean_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o in_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n his_o garment_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n except_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n like_v unto_o itself_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o high_a felicity_n of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n oecolampadius_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learn_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o as_o concern_v henoch_n the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o receive_v by_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n he_o depart_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o live_v only_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n when_o as_o his_o forefather_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v until_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o although_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v with_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o untimely_a death_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v wrest_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 4._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o alter_v his_o hart_n but_o contrariwise_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v unto_o henoch_n because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o make_v his_o end_n to_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o wonderful_a take_n of_o he_o away_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n see_v we_o affirm_v those_o seat_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o greatness_n of_o body_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v body_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o but_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o 7_o other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a quiet_a state_n and_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o urge_v they_o to_o define_v the_o place_n their_o mind_n be_v 29._o earthly_a paradise_n look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 12._o art_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o opinion_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o that_o same_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n the_o water_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v none_o in_o paradise_n but_o henoch_n together_o perhaps_o with_o some_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o among_o other_o scotus_n defend_v this_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â—_n gen_n 37_o 3â—_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
away_o comprehend_v in_o it_o some_o voluntarinesse_n as_o be_v the_o mingle_a action_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o ethic_n exile_n what_o manner_n of_o action_n be_v exile_n for_o they_o which_o so_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o will_v shun_v great_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o country_n also_o unto_o exile_n they_o have_v join_v those_o which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v banna_n banna_n banna_n between_o they_o be_v perceive_v some_o difference_n although_o not_o great_a but_o hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v exile_n the_o definition_n of_o exile_n that_o exile_n be_v a_o fly_v away_o wherein_o the_o guilty_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o law_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fly_a but_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n because_o otherwhile_o man_n do_v fly_v either_o poverty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o sickness_n &_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o return_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v punishment_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o latter_a particle_n which_o be_v add_v belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o island_n or_o unto_o the_o mine_n and_o whereupon_o these_o thing_n begin_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v way_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a commonweal_n either_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o stand_v or_o else_o when_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o king_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n exile_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o other_o under_o prince_n when_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n banishment_n be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v citizen_n when_o the_o question_n touch_v their_o life_n but_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o mine_n or_o into_o the_o island_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o caecinna_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o exile_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o punishment_n not_o a_o execution_n of_o death_n exile_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o exile_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o banishment_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o will_v avoid_v pryson_n bond_n and_o other_o punishment_n those_o flee_v into_o exile_n as_o unto_o a_o altar_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v read_v unto_o arm_n arma_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la as_o corruptedlie_o some_o copy_n have_v for_o if_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v guilty_a will_v in_o abide_v at_o home_n hazard_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v from_o they_o as_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o five_o philippick_a oration_n he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a crime_n have_v no_o soon_o choose_v a_o city_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v furthermore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o sallust_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n so_o that_o they_o punish_v the_o citizen_n with_o stripe_n and_o put_v the_o condemn_v to_o death_n after_o that_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o law_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o grant_v he_o to_o go_v into_o exile_n cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n say_v that_o exile_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o be_v forbid_v water_n and_o fire_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o mile_n they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v cicero_n himself_o to_o be_v absent_a five_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o then_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n send_v into_o exile_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o history_n while_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v the_o name_n of_o exile_n we_o must_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v the_o same_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o 10._o or_o 15._o year_n 3_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n of_o ten_o or_o xv_o year_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o count_v among_o punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o infamy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exile_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o moderate_v envy_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v a_o shell_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a shell_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o a_o banishment_n by_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o live_v thus_o in_o exile_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o riches_n favour_n and_o power_n but_o also_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o damon_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o pericles_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n aristides_n also_o when_o at_o the_o incitation_n of_o themistocles_n aristides_n the_o banishment_n of_o aristides_n this_o kind_n of_o banishment_n shall_v have_v be_v decree_v unto_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n by_o who_o sit_v as_o it_o happen_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o voice_n and_o can_v not_o write_v pray_v aristides_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o shell_n which_o he_o have_v he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n to_o who_o aristides_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o cast_v he_o out_o the_o country_n man_n say_v because_o they_o oftentimes_o call_v he_o just_a but_o we_o athenian_n can_v abide_v so_o great_a justice_n other_o the_o endeavour_n in_o a_o city_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v surpass_v a_o other_o the_o manner_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o common_a people_n to_o use_v very_o great_a endeavour_n that_o none_o in_o the_o city_n shall_v excel_v yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o politic_n de_fw-fr conseruando_fw-la statu_fw-la democratico_fw-la make_v mention_n hereof_o counsel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v excel_v overmuch_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o because_o such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v bear_v rule_n over_o other_o there_o be_v moreover_o another_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o be_v call_v voluntary_a exile_n a_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n only_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o slaughter_n yet_o not_o of_o voluntary_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o one_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o for_o purge_v sake_n remoove_v their_o habitation_n for_o menqueller_n have_v always_o be_v count_v unpure_a wherefore_o in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n euentus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n say_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o homicide_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o banishment_n and_o he_o add_v thereto_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n wherein_o patroclus_n say_v patroclus_n patroclus_n that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unwitting_o slay_v his_o companion_n and_o that_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o unto_o peleus_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o the_o purge_n be_v perform_v a_o companion_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o herodotus_n the_o first_o book_n
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
teach_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o you_o deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v with_o ambrose_n that_o sacramentallie_o it_o be_v change_v and_o i_o say_v also_o with_o he_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v it_o most_o special_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o nature_n either_o frame_v or_o fasten_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o blessing_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o change_n here_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v sufficient_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o allege_v d._n chadse_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o with_o blessing_n consecrate_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o expound_v before_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o nature_n have_v not_o frame_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o ambrose_n mean_v who_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o d._n chadse_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n because_o first_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o say_a ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v for_o he_o write_v if_o elias_n word_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o they_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n to_o that_o which_o you_o first_o object_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o ambrose_n add_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v kind_n a_o distinction_n of_o species_n or_o kind_n i_o distinguish_v that_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o understand_v the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o form_n figure_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o the_o sense_n do_v testify_v but_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o mean_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a change_n for_o while_o this_o holy_a rite_n be_v in_o execute_v there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sign_n through_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacramental_a respect_n and_o that_o same_o respect_n of_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n d._n chadse_n be_v the_o bread_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o as_o concern_v the_o accident_n d._n martyr_n way_n change_n according_a to_o nature_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o here_o fall_v out_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n i_o will_v use_v a_o distinction_n if_o you_o understand_v change_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n i_o agree_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o change_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v receive_v another_o quality_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o have_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v d._n chadse_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o new_a decree_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o accidental_o but_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o ambrose_n but_o with_o he_o i_o affirm_v sacrament_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v here_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o by_o consecration_n sustain_v another_o quality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n a_o sacramental_a state_n the_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o albeit_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v such_o a_o change_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o small_a or_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v thereunto_o d._n chadse_n you_o as_o yet_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o accidental_a change_n but_o what_o change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n a_o great_a change_n undoubted_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o element_n by_o this_o change_n be_v now_o call_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o element_n i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v element_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o abide_v and_o sustein_v this_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o confess_v both_o in_o answer_v and_o in_o expound_v when_o i_o of_o black_a be_o make_v white_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o my_o substance_n or_o nature_n shall_v cease_v and_o so_o judge_v you_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n the_o condition_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n do_v these_o sacrament_n come_v for_o all_o counsel_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o divine_a miracle_n that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n labour_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v eat_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n howbeit_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o foundation_n deny_v note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v d._n martyr_n add_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v between_o how_o much_o great_a work_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n d._n chadse_n these_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o
they_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o lay_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resume_v it_o again_o whereupon_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n trust_v no_o man_n he_o issue_v not_o out_o of_o his_o castle_n without_o his_o guard_n but_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n do_v sometime_o live_v like_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o give_v place_n willing_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v place_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o great_o exalt_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 12._o luk._n 24._o 26._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o ephe._n 1._o 20._o &_o 22._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v it_o behoove_v us._n for_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o under_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o exaltation_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o diminish_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v itself_o 21._o ephe._n 1._o 21._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n dignity_n power_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o it_z write_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o esaie_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o esa_n 46._o 23._o ro._n 14._o 11._o the_o lord_n live_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n there_o be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n not_o unto_o a_o name_n or_o syllable_n as_o fool_n do_v which_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v uncover_v their_o head_n and_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o do_v they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o give_v little_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v kneel_v be_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_v whether_o be_v this_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o to_o the_o divinity_n unto_o whole_a christ_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o when_o we_o honour_v a_o king_n do_v we_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n albeit_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v true_a it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o honour_n be_v begin_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o footstool_n hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o adoration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o babble_n certain_a thing_n of_o purgatory_n because_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o shall_v bow_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v 19_o james._n 2._o 19_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v confess_v and_o worship_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n obey_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n can_v tempt_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v and_o suffer_v do_v they_o not_o perceive_v the_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n angel_n have_v no_o knee_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o triumph_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o what_o to_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o suffer_v easy_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o extremity_n again_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o so_o great_a as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n in_o torment_n and_o vexation_n very_o as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o this_o momentanie_n and_o easy_a affliction_n shall_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o wide_a if_o i_o require_v suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o can_v not_o despise_v money_n since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v much_o thereof_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v never_o die_v we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unless_o we_o maintain_v multitude_n of_o servant_n we_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o unless_o all_o be_v of_o silk_n and_o silver_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n show_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n but_o you_o go_v another_o unless_o you_o take_v this_o key_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o if_o thy_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a take_v thou_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o thy_o affliction_n will_v be_v season_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n favourie_a so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v break_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n break_v which_o make_v division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o god_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v us._n by_o it_o be_v show_v all_o example_n of_o live_v well_o christ_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v hell_n conquer_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n thereby_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n except_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o cross_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o there_o do_v we_o perceive_v our_o wickedness_n by_o this_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
sufficient_o imagine_v much_o less_o declare_v wherefore_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n england_n martyr_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n through_o the_o sea_n through_o enemy_n &_o final_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o except_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v plain_a the_o passage_n have_v by_o his_o steadfast_a counsel_n determine_v of_o this_o my_o return_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v hither_o in_o safety_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o move_v the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a city_n but_o also_o have_v so_o raise_v up_o and_o encourage_v beyond_o my_o desert_n very_o many_o godly_a and_o famous_a learned_a man_n partly_o of_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o only_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o retain_v i_o here_o but_o have_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v i_o into_o my_o former_a place_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o yield_v thanks_n in_o this_o public_a and_o honourable_a place_n of_o assembly_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o reward_v they_o everlasting_o for_o their_o courtesy_n and_o to_o grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o i_o understande_v that_o you_o which_o be_v student_n in_o divinity_n have_v so_o often_o &_o so_o cheerful_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_a very_o glad_a but_o i_o rejoice_v exceed_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o bowel_n of_o my_o heart_n further_n see_v these_o your_o desert_n require_v it_o i_o do_v earnest_o commend_v you_o which_o have_v so_o diligent_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o your_o sincere_a heart_n the_o life_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o my_o power_n to_o further_a your_o endeavour_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o vain_a i_o think_v it_o now_o meet_a in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o our_o speech_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a limit_n from_o wander_a then_o shall_v you_o easy_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o when_o divinity_n be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o and_o those_o not_o common_a fruit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v such_o &_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a commonweal_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n secondlie_o be_v show_v that_o they_o which_o with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n persecute_v the_o same_o do_v it_o not_o unwittinglie_o wherefore_o i_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v commend_v your_o wisdom_n as_o it_o deserve_v will_v speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n and_o therewithal_o will_v commend_v your_o earnest_a desire_n thereunto_o which_o with_o great_a wisdom_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n albeit_o i_o know_v i_o can_v sufficient_o for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o do_v fear_n least_o by_o approve_v your_o counsel_n in_o receive_v it_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o draw_v your_o mind_n not_o unto_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o myself_o howbeit_o your_o godliness_n and_o courtesy_n cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v for_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v free_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o through_o well_o prove_v and_o with_o less_o eloquence_n utter_v and_o since_o you_o be_v no_o less_o religious_a than_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n take_v that_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o other_o will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o left_a divinity_n the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n but_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o hereof_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v many_o time_n &_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o colestock_n twice_o sodden_a do_v bring_v loathe_v with_o it_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v although_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n yet_o be_v it_o tedious_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o know_v not_o how_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o that_o all_o man_n which_o walk_v in_o like_a place_n be_v soon_o weary_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o special_o to_o stir_v up_o you_o to_o hear_v attentivelie_a and_o i_o to_o speak_v free_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o often_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o brightness_n &_o excellent_a light_n it_o shoot_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wear_v upon_o the_o finger_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o more_o they_o glister_v and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o brightness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v gold_n the_o topas_z and_o all_o precious_a stone_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n abundantlie_o but_o also_o spring_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o water_n the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o pure_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v often_o stir_v &_o blow_v so_o do_v it_o send_v out_o the_o great_a and_o bright_a flame_n therefore_o we_o also_o the_o more_o plentifullie_o we_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o athenian_n do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o country_n for_o that_o corn_n be_v there_o first_o of_o all_o find_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o where_o nature_n will_v first_o have_v the_o food_n and_o noorishment_n for_o mankind_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o always_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o strong_a although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o corn_n first_o spring_v and_o be_v know_v at_o athens_n for_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o one_o call_v he_o teach_v that_o art_n science_n husbandry_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o notable_a thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o he_o call_v barbarous_a which_o also_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o pleasant_a paradise_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n plant_v in_o the_o east_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o man_n and_o the_o sustenance_n for_o they_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n this_o contrariwise_o do_v we_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o steadfast_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a which_o have_v as_o proper_a and_o grow_a at_o home_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n divinity_n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o which_o since_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n deny_v what_o other_o faculty_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a noble_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a can_v in_o antiquity_n be_v compare_v with_o our_o divinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n undoubted_o none_n at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o science_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o those_o fountain_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v draw_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n peter_n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 76_o b_o the_o appear_v of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nola_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_n 75_o b_o appearing_n of_o the_o appearing_n of_o feign_a god_n 2_o 617_o a_o of_o devil_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la of_o soul_n depart_v 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la appetite_n that_o choice_n and_o appetite_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n 2_o 290_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o how_o 2_o 293_o b_o apostate_n apostate_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o apostasy_n apostasy_n define_v 4_o 60_o a_o from_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o 4_o 33_o b_o of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o his_o vile_a end_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o just_o cause_v thereof_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n 4_o 90_o a_o 94_o ab_fw-la ar._n ark_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v 2_o 338_o a_o 339_o a_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 357_o a_o the_o levit_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n 4_o 247_o a_o none_o may_v see_v it_o who_o fold_v it_o up_o who_o carry_v it_o &_o that_o if_o the_o levit_n have_v see_v it_o they_o have_v die_v 2_o 332_o b_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o same_o 1_n 13._o 1â—_n d._n kimhi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v always_o present_a together_o 1_n 59_o b_o aristotle_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n 1_n two_o b_o how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 3_o ah_o &_o b_o why_o he_o in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_n 4_o b_o argument_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_o 4_o 158_o b_o from_o example_n a_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n 1_o 49_o b_o 50_o a_o argument_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v in_o argument_n 3_o 131_o b_o probable_a of_o two_o kind_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n 4_o 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n &_o pride_n arrogation_n how_o arrogation_n and_o adoption_n differ_v 3_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n art_n a_o definition_n of_o art_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 7_o b_o artes._n a_o division_n of_o art_n whereof_o some_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o some_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o very_a action_n 2_o 302_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n they_o do_v belong_v 2_o 301_o b_o how_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o principal_a art_n 4_o 247_o a_o their_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o art_n place_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o bodily_a member_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n as_o how_o 1_o 147_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o same_o 161_o b_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o they_o and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o principal_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o must_v be_v admit_v 1_n 9_o b_o how_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n 1_o 3_o a_o how_o be_v natural_o good_a they_o do_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a 4_o 27_o b_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1_o 9_o b_o they_o &_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n â—_o 3_o b_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a 1_n 4_o a_o ¶_o look_n faculty_n &_o science_n as_o ascension_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o 370_o b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o martime_n two_o 624_o a_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n ascension_n day_n be_v upon_o ashwednesdaie_n say_v epiphanius_n 3_o 251_o a_o astrology_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o her_o divination_n 2_o 279b_v 280_o a_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncertain_a art_n 1_o 35_o b_o ¶_o look_v divination_n astrologer_n the_o astrologer_n exclude_v free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o how_o 2_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o star_n yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o all_o damnation_n and_o prescience_n two_o 27_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v 1_n 173_o a_o astronomer_n the_o astronomer_n reason_n about_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o at._n attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n &_o contrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214a_o 216_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215a_fw-la b_o 216_o a_o ¶_o look_v contrition_n au._n authority_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a.b_fw-mi regard_v of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4_o 10_o b_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n ba._n baldness_n julius_n caesar_n baldness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o always_o wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n 2_o 509_o a_o banishment_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o certain_a year_n 4_o 271_o a_o perpetual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n devise_v 4_o 271_o b_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n therewith_o 4_o 270b_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o peregrination_n 4_o 270_o a_o it_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n forbid_v 4_o 271_o a_o 272_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n among_o the_o roman_n 4_o 270_o b_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n 4_o 264_o b_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n 4_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o a.b_fw-mi the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 270_o a_o what_o use_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n 4_o 272_o a_o home_o to_o a_o man_n house_n 4_o 273a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 270_o b_o voluntary_a of_o three_o kind_n 4_o 271_o b_o 272a_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v 4_o 270b_n the_o manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4_o 272_o b_o two_o metaphorical_a 4_o 273_o a_o into_o mine_n 4._o 272_o b_o of_o damon_n and_o aristides_n 4_o 271_o a.b_fw-mi a_o dishonest_a kind_n be_v 4_o 273_o a_o that_o call_v deportatio_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o the_o banishment_n call_v lara_n fuga_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o ¶_o look_v exile_n baptism_n baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 126_o b_o by_o it_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 4_o 112_o a_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o how_o 2_o 586_o b_o why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o reiterated_a 4_o 112_o b_o 4_o 104_o b_o use_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o bedrid_a 4_o 131_o b_o 128_o a_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n 2_o 262_o a_o what_o notable_a effect_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o 2_o 243_o b_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 4_o 114_o a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o 594_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n 4_o 211_o a_o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v thereby_o 2_o 262_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v 2_o 627_o b_o with_o what_o superstition_n the_o papist_n have_v infect_v it_o 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o beléever_n that_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o can_v